shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
can_v recover_v though_o it_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o mortal_a carcase_n the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n answer_n not_o so_o sir_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v he_o mislike_v in_o it_o iv._o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o revelation_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n vi_o conclus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o cl_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o express_v say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o iâ—hn_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o our_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o afterward_o plant_v his_o own_o about_o the_o order_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o observe_v none_o but_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o head_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v justification_n before_o salvation_n but_o follow_v his_o method_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n reply_n good_a sir_n see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v 16_o and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v either_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o minister_n mistake_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n equal_v a_o blind_a and_o lie_a creature_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o every_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o argument_n direct_o which_o require_v but_o one_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o want_v of_o make_v a_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n on_o the_o otherside_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n to_o make_v he_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n yea_o s._n paul_n not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o except_o he_o reveile_v it_o unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o man_n particular_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o general_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_n particular_a application_n cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o master_n perkins_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v mistake_v he_o and_o so_o certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o general_a that_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o equal_a the_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n true_o say_v be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o
may_v be_v make_v our_o particular_a justice_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n wit_n be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o good_a sir_n can_v our_o sin_n or_o debt_n be_v forgive_v without_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o say_v yes_o do_v not_o then_o so_o simplâ—…_n beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o take_v that_o for_o give_v which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o man_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o christ_n namely_o all_o man_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v one_o with_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o a_o word_n with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n your_o righteous_a man_n must_v overskippe_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_n nosâ—er_n sorgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o be_v well_o refute_v assure_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v already_o pardon_v for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n apply_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o he_o can_v without_o infidelity_n distiust_a of_o his_o former_a justification_n or_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o follow_a the_o famous_a example_n of_o that_o formal_a pharisie_n in_o lieu_v of_o demand_v pardon_n may_v wellâ—ay_v o_o 18._o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n uâ—â—ust_n word_n advoâ—tâ—reâ—s_o as_o also_o these_o papist_n fearing_n the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o be_o well_o assure_v thereof_o and_o of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n too_o and_o so_o forth_o speaker_n a._n w._n how_o false_a and_o idle_a this_o objection_n be_v it_o have_v appear_v already_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o at_o all_o ordinary_o but_o with_o some_o doubt_v now_o and_o then_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_n partand_v property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o then_o by_o m._n perkins_n own_o confession_n catholic_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n dâ—en_o hâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n err_v miserable_o speaker_n a._n w._n papist_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o fail_v much_o both_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o in_o diverse_a particular_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v speaker_n a._n w._n catholic_n teach_v man_n also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n ghost_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o meâ—â—ts_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o assâ—…e_v himself_o by_o say_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a without_o condition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o pardonable_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o do_v we_o teach_v any_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o man_n so_o oft_o harp_v upon_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n *_o august_n i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n of_o which_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o make_v some_o show_n he_o often_o speak_v but_o can_v seldom_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o they_o that_o fâ—â—s_v his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o augustine_n say_v i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o saâ—…st_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o hâ—st_a that_o which_o thou_o believe_v see_v here_o be_v neither_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v through_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o he_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n speaker_n a._n w._n 7_o there_o be_v this_o for_o master_n perkins_n though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v pardon_v speaker_n w._n p._n bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n bernard_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v us._n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n we_o again_o he_o add_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o m._n perkins_n crastelie_o conceal_v for_o s._n bernard_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o therefore_o shall_v his_o mercy_n dwell_v in_o our_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o if_o justice_n and_o peace_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n there_o expound_v it_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v true_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n all_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v wise_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o dash_v clean_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o the_o former_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o be_v all_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n but_o whether_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n master_n perkins_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o annuntiat_fw-la bernard_n in_o cite_v whereof_o first_o the_o printer_n do_v he_o wrong_v by_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o this_o which_o be_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n you_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o this_o place_n of_o bernard_n be_v allege_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o master_n perkins_n urge_v not_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a
may_v have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o love_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o point_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o fear_v as_o 39_o nicodemus_n be_v who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o 71._o peter_n who_o deny_v his_o saviour_n by_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o either_o his_o faith_n or_o charity_n by_o it_o though_o he_o sin_v grievous_o against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o fearful_a denial_n speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o this_o place_n of_o s._n james._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n what_o shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o truth_n save_v suppose_v very_o playnelie_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v work_n for_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gnostic_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o profess_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o this_o save_v how_o lewd_o soever_o he_o demean_v himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n calvin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o not_o of_o a_o justify_n faith_n it_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o work_n be_v this_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o say_v can_v justify_v no_o man_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o profession_n not_o in_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o latter_a appear_v thus_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n saâ—_n he_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o kind_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o tell_v you_o so_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o add_v further_o that_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o true_a for_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n these_o man_n do_v make_v profession_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n that_o wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n issue_v from_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o 26._o breathe_v be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o devil_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o the_o very_a same_o as_o angel_n be_v even_o so_o a_o full_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o a_o devil_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o stead_v they_o any_o whit_n but_o only_o serve_v unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n because_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n james_n compare_v they_o together_o now_o there_o be_v many_o point_n wherein_o these_o faith_n do_v differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o goodly_a and_o devoute_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n yea_o such_o as_o seem_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o by_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v teach_v nor_o testify_v any_o untruth_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o devil_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o insufficient_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o yea_o more_o than_o believe_v say_v i_o have_v one_o of_o your_o preparatory_a work_n even_o fear_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n ever_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o even_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n although_o without_o charity_n it_o avayle_v not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n i_o answer_v you_o before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n 26._o caietan_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d breath_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n last_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v several_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o faith_n other_o in_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v distinct_a object_n faith_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n your_o reason_n be_v without_o truth_n they_o have_v diverse_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o distinct_a object_n therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o for_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n altogether_o because_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o each_o other_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n to_o justification_n do_v also_o give_v he_o true_a inherent_a righteousness_n together_o with_o that_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v faith_n necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v love_v he_o of_o who_o we_o never_o hear_v neither_o yet_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n &_o love_n towards_o we_o into_o which_o good_a and_o devoute_a consideration_n few_o man_n do_v enter_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o iniquity_n through_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n this_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o more_o different_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n can_v receive_v nothing_o in_o as_o m._n perkins_n witness_v 85._o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o follow_v faith_n do_v not_o say_v you_o necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n neither_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v not_o every_o man_n sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o 6._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v sanctification_n that_o with_o you_o add_v of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o be_v so_o confuse_a be_v not_o to_o
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
a_o defence_n of_o m._n perkins_n book_n call_v a_o reform_a catholic_a against_o the_o cavil_n of_o a_o popish_a writer_n one_o d._n b._n p._n or_o w._n b._n in_o his_o deform_a reformation_n by_o antony_n wotton_n at_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o cuthbert_n burby_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o swan_n 1606._o the_o principal_a poins_z handle_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o of_o antichrist_n pag._n 41._o 2._o of_o freewill_n pag._n 64._o 3._o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 95._o 4._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 124._o 5._o of_o justification_n pag._n 163._o 6._o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 184._o 7._o of_o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 195._o 8._o how_o faith_n justify_v pag._n 206._o 9_o that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v pag._n 212._o 10._o of_o good_a work_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n pag._n 239._o 11._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pag._n 258._o 12._o whether_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n pag._n 265._o 13._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n pag._n 277._o 14._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n pag._n 285._o 15._o of_o merit_n pag._n 287._o 16._o of_o satisfaction_n pag._n 344._o 17._o of_o tradition_n pag._n 399._o 18._o of_o vow_n pag._n 469._o 19_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n pag._n 487._o 20._o of_o wilful_a poverty_n pag._n 508._o 21._o of_o regular_a obedience_n pag._n 522._o 22._o of_o image_n pag._n 524._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n vicount_n cranborne_n baron_n of_o essingdon_n principal_a secretary_n to_o his_o majesty_n master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o livery_n one_o of_o his_o highness_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n no_o small_a honour_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o child_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o 24_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n give_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n which_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o privilege_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o 6._o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n this_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o your_o honour_n that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v persecutor_n of_o you_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n for_o his_o quarrel_n but_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o whole_a action_n on_o your_o lordship_n behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o but_o also_o that_o you_o hold_v on_o that_o noble_a and_o christian_a resolution_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o sasctie_n of_o religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n and_o estate_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o own_o life_n regard_v more_o what_o your_o lordship_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o sovereign_n than_o what_o you_o may_v suffer_v by_o man_n for_o so_o do_v now_o on_o their_o part_n who_o can_v say_v whether_o their_o malice_n or_o their_o folly_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o height_n of_o their_o hatred_n that_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v beyond_o it_o but_o when_o i_o remember_v their_o desperate_a resolve_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o murder_n so_o open_o and_o their_o extreme_a indiscretion_n in_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o their_o intendment_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o folly_n exceed_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n by_o intend_v such_o a_o bloody_a sin_n so_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n also_o by_o attempt_v it_o with_o so_o great_a folly_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o repentance_n or_o confusion_n give_v i_o leave_v right_a honourable_a to_o put_v your_o lordship_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o know_v and_o think_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v your_o person_n estate_n and_o honour_n into_o his_o protection_n against_o these_o and_o such_o like_a conspiracy_n look_v for_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o zeal_n and_o care_n in_o your_o lordship_n for_o the_o secure_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o your_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o worthy_a lieutenant_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n person_n and_o dignity_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o danger_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v half_o the_o care_n already_o in_o discover_v those_o that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o continual_a practiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n ruin_n i_o be_v more_o than_o conceit_a and_o foolish_a if_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o either_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o advise_v your_o lordship_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o let_v i_o humble_o entreat_v your_o honour_n to_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o that_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a thought_n i_o have_v apprehend_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n depend_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n especial_o in_o their_o account_n who_o advise_o and_o thankful_o remember_v the_o late_a wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o preserve_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o especial_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n by_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o then_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n true_a service_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o king_n destruction_n as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_a concern_v all_o king_n and_o governor_n so_o have_v it_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o majesty_n particular_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o man_n that_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o for_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v they_o plot_v against_o the_o former_a as_o they_o can_v see_v likelihood_n of_o achieve_v the_o latter_a his_o danger_n grow_v by_o their_o hope_n and_o their_o despair_n of_o bring_v in_o popish_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o life_n and_o state_n be_v we_o then_o desirous_a to_o rid_v his_o majesty_n of_o this_o danger_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o desire_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a religion_n may_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o popish_a idolatry_n fade_v and_o wither_v for_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o he_o be_v continual_o dishonour_v among_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o popish_a heresy_n nor_o reasonable_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o end_n of_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a enterprise_n as_o long_o as_o papist_n conceive_v hope_n of_o prevail_a for_o antichrist_n by_o such_o attempt_n if_o their_o number_n daily_o increase_v how_o shall_v their_o hope_n lessen_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o grow_v if_o thousand_o in_o this_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o their_o ignorance_n be_v leave_v as_o pray_v to_o seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o religious_a and_o wise_a care_n take_v as_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o to_o ferret_v out_o those_o lurk_a serpent_n that_o breathe_v idolatry_n and_o treason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n people_n and_o
his_o majesty_n government_n with_o persecution_n and_o that_o of_o man_n study_n with_o persecute_v heavy_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n with_o molest_v grievous_o great_a number_n of_o most_o civil_a biect_n with_o mingle_v his_o government_n with_o bitter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o fear_n of_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o unfold_v yourself_o perhaps_o more_o than_o you_o will_v for_o whereas_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o commend_v his_o majesty_n for_o exceed_a mildness_n clemency_n affability_n etc._n etc._n before_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o truth_n of_o your_o opinion_n break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o sincerity_n affection_n and_o dutiful_a love_n towards_o your_o majesty_n this_o may_v i_o just_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o uncertain_a fortune_n when_o assure_v friend_n be_v most_o certain_o try_v i_o both_o suffer_v disgrace_n and_o hindrance_n for_o it_o be_v style_v in_o print_n a_o scotist_n in_o faction_n therein_o far_a employ_v my_o pen_n in_o atwo-solde_a discourse_n which_o i_o hope_v have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o your_o majesty_n the_o one_o contain_v a_o defence_n of_o your_o highness_n honour_n the_o other_o of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o if_o than_o my_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o obligation_n to_o your_o majesty_n draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o own_o profession_n to_o treat_v of_o law_n course_n i_o trust_v your_o benign_a grace_n will_v now_o licence_v i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o â—â—ruencie_n and_o like_a zeal_n unto_o god_n truth_n no_o less_o respect_v your_o majesty_n eternal_a honour_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n something_o to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o my_o study_n for_o more_o than_o thrice_o sever_v year_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o late_a quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o profess_a and_o secret_a traitor_n the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n have_v make_v all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v what_o disgrace_n and_o hindrance_n either_o part_n have_v by_o other_o when_o both_o part_n can_v so_o easy_o and_o sudden_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o your_o lay-papists_a the_o best_a service_n you_o do_v his_o majesty_n in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o you_o confess_v so_o plain_o that_o both_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o call_v into_o question_n but_o injure_v and_o deny_v by_o your_o popish_a saction_n and_o yet_o this_o intelligence_n you_o give_v he_o be_v no_o news_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v before_o out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o parson_n in_o 〈…〉_z the_o jesuit_n defence_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereinto_o i_o may_v convenient_o enter_v with_o that_o golden_a sentence_n with_o which_o your_o majesty_n begin_v the_o conference_n hold_v in_o jaâ—…y_n last_o between_o certain_a of_o your_o â—…cts_n about_o some_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la conformable_a to_o that_o in_o holy_a writ_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_a 8._o omega_n that_o be_v the_o begianing_n and_o the_o end_n say_v our_o lord_n and_o â—…ying_v it_o unto_o prince_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o king_n nothing_o more_o honourable_a and_o of_o beâ—…_n assurance_n for_o their_o estate_n then_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o â—aâ—gne_n they_o take_v especial_a oâ—der_n that_o the_o supreaâ—ne_n and_o most_o puissant_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pure_o and_o upright_o serve_v aswell_o in_o their_o own_o exemplar_n live_v as_o throughout_o their_o dominion_n for_o of_o almighty_a god_n his_o mere_a bouncde_v and_o great_a grace_n they_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o â—…cely_a seepâ—ers_n and_o can_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v they_o their_o mighty_a force_n and_o most_o prudent_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o one_o day_n long_o then_o during_o his_o dâ—…e_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o that_o wise_a king_n witness_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wisdom_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a 4._o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o nabuchodonozer_n sometime_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o graze_v with_o beast_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o make_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o high_a do_v commaâ—…d_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o please_v his_o dâ—uine_a wisdom_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n be_v to_o well_o know_v and_o due_o confess_v by_o your_o maâ—esâ—â—e_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o majesty_n wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o signify_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v must_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o desire_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o blessing_n but_o what_o conformity_n have_v that_o of_o christ_n either_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n sentence_n or_o his_o majesty_n purpose_n or_o your_o own_o application_n our_o saviour_n true_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 8._o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_a neither_o the_o poet_n nor_o the_o king_n our_o of_o the_o pâ—â—t_v intend_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n eternity_n neither_o can_v you_o reasonable_o apply_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o secure_a prince_n in_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o begin_v their_o government_n with_o provide_v for_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o true_a religion_n but_o how_o little_a agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n speech_n and_o the_o poet_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n in_o stead_n of_o abs_fw-la love_n principiuâ—_fw-la shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n or_o christ_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o since_o there_o be_v in_o this_o our_o most_o miserable_a age_n great_a diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o one_o only_a wherewith_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v and_o please_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o 〈…〉_z hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n be_v that_o you_o to_o your_o eternal_a good_a will_v imbraâ—e_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o only_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o all_o your_o most_o royal_a progenitor_n live_v and_o die_v or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o will_v not_o so_o heavy_o persecute_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v already_o but_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o property_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o your_o reformation_n diverse_a of_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n many_o year_n before_o a_o number_n of_o your_o popish_a heresy_n be_v hatch_v neither_o do_v he_o now_o maintainc_fw-la it_o because_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o â—_o 20._o confession_n of_o scotland_n after_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n his_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o justly_o commend_v his_o majesty_n for_o exceed_a clemency_n mildness_n lovingnes_n and_o affablenes_n shall_v now_o challenge_v he_o for_o persecute_v heavy_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n very_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n and_o deâ—eâ—ce_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v in_o most_o learned_a treatise_n tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n already_o wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v three_o two_o of_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
take_v it_o most_o kind_o if_o for_o god_n and_o their_o sake_n you_o take_v into_o your_o princely_a protection_n their_o follower_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o fend_v they_o from_o oppression_n thus_o most_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o highness_n if_o i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o beseech_v your_o bless_a saviour_n to_o endue_v you_o both_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a verity_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v it_o constant_o or_o at_o the_o least_o gracious_o to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v it_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n w._n b._n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o course_n will_v best_o please_v god_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o profession_n not_o humane_a policy_n but_o divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v in_o which_o if_o we_o sincere_o obey_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o like_n or_o mislike_v either_o of_o foreign_a country_n or_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v who_o either_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n if_o they_o love_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n love_v it_o not_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o sortifie_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o like_a reason_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o this_o survey_n of_o your_o reformation_n with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinarie_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distâ—â—ctly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterwards_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o call_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n calvin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o oâ—iâ—â—on_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v less_o scholarlike_o than_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o our_o english_a rhemist_n or_o romanist_n that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o since_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o try_v by_o syllogism_n the_o very_a judgement_n seat_n of_o true_a reason_n if_o you_o have_v know_v master_n perkins_n life_n as_o well_o as_o you_o see_v his_o learning_n you_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o counterfeit_v whereof_o also_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v acquit_v by_o that_o clearness_n which_o you_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o less_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a rheum_n and_o read_v it_o over_o as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o concern_v thy_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o religion_n have_v better_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n more_o evident_a testimony_n from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o all_o godliness_n good_a life_n and_o upright_o deal_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o speedy_o embrace_v that_o before_o i_o end_v this_o short_a preface_n i_o must_v entreat_v thy_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o â—aultes_n in_o print_v which_o be_v too_o too_o many_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v courteous_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v print_v far_o from_o the_o author_n with_o a_o dutch_a composer_n and_o oversee_v by_o a_o unskilful_a corrector_n the_o great_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v endeavour_n the_o like_a or_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n if_o i_o can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a reader_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o partiality_n the_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o true_a reason_n he_o that_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o man_n write_n either_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n deserve_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deceive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o the_o print_n of_o this_o part_n be_v finish_v i_o hear_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v dead_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o late_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a yet_o his_o work_n live_v to_o poison_v other_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o necessary_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o will_v have_v do_v master_n perkins_n good_a to_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v little_a to_o your_o advantage_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o adversary_n speaker_n w._n p._n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bow_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o
of_o any_o one_o syllable_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o catholic_n can_v but_o carry_v a_o 17._o very_a base_a conceit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n who_o go_v about_o under_o the_o overworn_a and_o threadbare_a cloak_n of_o reformation_n to_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o most_o point_n of_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n new_o scour_v up_o and_o furbush_v and_o so_o in_o show_n make_v more_o saleable_a unto_o the_o unskilful_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o chapter_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v many_o necessary_a head_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v 1._o the_o trinity_n 2._o redemption_n by_o christ_n against_o all_o jew_n and_o heathen_a 3._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o arius_n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n against_o nestorius_n 5._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n though_o by_o consequence_n you_o overthrow_v it_o against_o eutyches_n 6._o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o make_v any_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o be_v few_o or_o small_a but_o to_o show_v that_o master_n perkins_n speak_v not_o against_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o man_n may_v shrink_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o condemn_v every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o several_a article_n we_o be_v whole_o of_o i_o asil_n judgement_n that_o every_o â—…unt_fw-la one_o ought_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o prefer_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n before_o the_o text_n itself_o speaker_n w._n p._n revel_v 18._o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_v to_o the_o prologue_n the_o learned_a know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o make_v that_o the_o entry_n unto_o our_o discourse_n which_o may_v as_o proper_o fit_v he_o that_o plead_v against_o we_o commune_fw-la but_o to_o use_v that_o for_o our_o proem_n which_o in_o true_a sense_n have_v nothing_o for_o we_o nay_o rather_o bear_v strong_o for_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n such_o be_v the_o sentence_n above_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n by_o m._n perkins_n for_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o terrify_v any_o one_o from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o do_v vehementlie_o exhort_v all_o to_o fire_n unto_o it_o by_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a company_n that_o be_v band_v against_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o prologue_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v do_v that_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o master_n perkins_n be_v prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o speaker_n w._n p._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n set_v down_o a_o description_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o at_o large_a as_o he_o see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18._o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v the_o say_a destruction_n yet_o more_o direct_o and_o plain_o withal_o allege_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o caveat_n serve_v to_o forewarn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n the_o commandment_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o event_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o commandment_n first_o i_o will_v search_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o doctrine_n flow_v thence_o in_o history_n therefore_o be_v three_o babylon_n mention_v one_o be_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captinitie_n which_o babylon_n be_v in_o scripture_n reproach_v for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o iniquity_n the_o second_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o be_v now_o call_v cayr_n of_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o as_o some_o think_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o more_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n the_o three_o babylon_n be_v mystical_a whereof_o babylon_n of_o assyria_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v without_o question_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v the_o state_n or_o regiment_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o appertain_v thereto_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o b._n earth_n now_o in_o the_o day_n when_o s._n john_n pen_v this_o book_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n it_o then_o be_v the_o seat_n where_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o execution_n his_o imperial_a authority_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o c._n head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o also_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n therefore_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v mean_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o that_o rome_n alone_o be_v the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o distinct_a hill_n call_v caelius_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n tarpeius_n or_o capitolinus_n viminalis_fw-la palatinus_n quirinalis_n papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o do_v allege_v that_o old_a rome_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n but_o now_o be_v remove_v further_o to_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o now_o on_o seven_o hill_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o regiment_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n upon_o these_o hill_n be_v seat_v certain_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o a_o state_n and_o regiment_n even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o though_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o harlot_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o latter_a day_n even_o change_v her_o seat_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o young_a time_n in_o which_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v she_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n other_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o head_n labour_v to_o frame_v these_o word_n to_o another_o meaning_n &_o say_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whersoever_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o she_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n she_o be_v call_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o man_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n for_o by_o the_o
such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n will_v permit_v yet_o i_o hope_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o mean_a learned_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o with_o such_o substance_n of_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o more_o judicious_a to_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v principal_o dedicate_v may_v not_o contemn_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v both_o for_o plainness_n and_o shortness_n in_o all_o the_o several_a point_n not_o doubt_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v master_n perkins_n reason_n and_o answer_n against_o all_o your_o cavil_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o first_o point_n wherewith_o i_o mean_v to_o begin_v shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n freewill_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n whereby_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v according_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o i_o be_v not_o think_v captious_a but_o willing_a to_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o m._n perkins_n have_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v his_o whole_a text_n in_o perspicuity_n place_n indifferent_a pass_v pare_a off_o only_o superfluous_a word_n with_o add_v some_o annotation_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n first_o then_o concern_v freewill_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v thus_o he_o say_v free_a will_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n speaker_n w._n p._n annot._n if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n 17._o but_o be_v a_o free_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v only_o whereby_o we_o choose_v or_o refuse_v suppose_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o before_o but_o let_v this_o definition_n pass_v as_o more_o popular_a your_o correct_v of_o master_n perkins_n definition_n pass_v my_o understanding_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a faculty_n but_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o you_o add_v only_o of_o the_o mind_n only_o or_o of_o the_o will_v only_o be_v speech_n that_o have_v some_o reason_n in_o they_o but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v only_o be_v a_o phrase_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n unknown_a to_o ordinary_a philosopher_n whereof_o free_a will_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o faculty_n i._o conclus_fw-la man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n liberty_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_n or_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o three_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o glory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n annot._n carry_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o here_o he_o grant_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v free_a will_n p._n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v will_v declare_v ii_o conclus_fw-la the_o matter_n whereabout_o freewill_n be_v occupy_v be_v principal_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a humane_a spiritual_a natural_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n hear_v see_v smell_v taste_n and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o which_o we_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n and_o even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v free_o perform_v any_o of_o these_o action_n or_o the_o like_a iii_o conclus_fw-la humane_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o speak_v and_o use_v reason_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o mechanical_a and_o liberal_a art_n and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o listen_v outward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o civil_a virtue_n as_o namely_o justice_n temperance_n gentleness_n liberality_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v as_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o put_v they_o or_o not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a strength_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unblameable_a phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o for_o this_o external_a obedience_n natural_a man_n receive_v reward_n in_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 6._o 5._o ezech._n 29._o 19_o and_o yet_o here_o some_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o in_o humane_a action_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v moral_a say_v d._n b._n p._n man_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o understanding_n dim_a and_o dark_a and_o thereupon_o he_o often_o fail_v in_o they_o this_o caveat_n be_v no_o caveat_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o take_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v d._n b._n p._n and_o in_o 8._o all_o such_o action_n with_o augustine_n you_o may_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n â—aith_o d._n b._n p._n i_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v only_o wound_v or_o half_a dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n 61._o humane_a be_v more_o general_a and_o more_o fit_a because_o moral_n can_v comprehend_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o action_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v master_n perkins_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o any_o action_n of_o natural_a man_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o 6._o philosopher_n definition_n of_o moral_a virtue_n by_o a_o habit_n with_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n require_v by_o he_o howsoever_o they_o be_v magnify_v by_o you_o papist_n the_o caveat_n be_v not_o take_v out_o 8._o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o thomas_n show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a strength_n either_o fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o avoid_v sin_n the_o place_n be_v quote_v 1598._o in_o the_o margin_n hypognostic_n lib._n 3._o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o tome_fw-mi 7._o of_o augustine_n work_n though_o indeed_o the_o book_n be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v in_o man_n to_o walk_v or_o direct_v his_o step_n who_o know_v not_o this_o say_v d._n b._n p._n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o perhaps_o every_o man_n remember_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n necessary_a for_o this_o question_n the_o 23._o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o master_n perkins_n so_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o â—bi_fw-la that_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n depend_v on_o man_n will_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o all_o eternity_n present_a to_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o of_o this_o point_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v about_o predestination_n speaker_n w._n p._n iv._o conclus_fw-la the_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v spiritual_a more_o near_o concern_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a they_o either_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o else_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n proper_o and_o in_o these_o we_o likewise_o
contrary_a god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v allure_v afterward_o when_o concupiscence_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o 1._o sin_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o first_o concupiscence_n tempt_v and_o allure_v by_o some_o evil_a motion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n until_o afterward_o it_o do_v conceive_v that_o be_v obtain_v some_o like_a oâ—_n our_o will_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o and_o not_o expel_v it_o so_o speedy_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o suggestion_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o your_o answer_n but_o a_o shift_n wherein_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a point_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o apple_n that_o allure_v eve_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o master_n perkins_n proposition_n whereof_o you_o make_v no_o mention_n 1._o philosopher_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o ignorance_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n seed_n and_o spark_n of_o virtue_n by_o nature_n not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o lust_n because_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o beside_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n as_o natural_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o good_a as_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v a_o mere_a mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o which_o that_o most_o deep_a doctor_n saint_n augustine_n siâ—â—eth_v out_o very_o profound_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n say_v every_o man_n 5._o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o allure_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o afterward_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n true_o in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o damn_n be_v concupiscence_n the_o foal_n be_v sin_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o bring_v sin_n forth_o unless_o it_o conceive_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o draw_v we_o that_o be_v unless_o it_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o commit_v evil_a the_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pleasure_n tempt_v that_o run_v before_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v after_o unless_o we_o resist_v manful_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n cyrill_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o 51._o learned_a ancient_a father_n the_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cite_v by_o m._n perkins_n to_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n disprove_v it_o very_o sound_o to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a fruit_n according_a unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o concupiscence_n be_v only_o a_o intiser_n unto_o bad_a speaker_n a._n w._n austin_n and_o cyril_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o those_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n without_o consent_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n consent_n make_v not_o sin_n deadly_a because_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v also_o that_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n now_o we_o know_v consent_n even_o with_o you_o may_v be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o with_o we_o always_o be_v so_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o itself_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n and_o kind_n that_o outward_a actual_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o wickedness_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o commandment_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n consent_n increase_v the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a act_n make_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cyril_n father_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o your_o gloss_n see_v this_o who_o expound_v bring_v forth_o sin_n actum_fw-la bring_v it_o to_o the_o act_n or_o into_o action_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n out_o of_o doubt_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o sap_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o evil_a action_n though_o proper_o neither_o the_o sap_n but_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n i_o show_v before_o speaker_n w._n p._n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o work_n teach_v express_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v take_v proper_o wherefore_o when_o he_o once_o call_v it_o sin_n he_o take_v sin_n large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o motion_n and_o intiâ—ements_n to_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n concupiscence_n may_v be_v term_v sin_n but_o be_v so_o call_v very_o seldom_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o more_o common_o a_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o same_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v to_o be_v see_v evident_o where_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o baptism_n do_v renew_v 5._o a_o man_n perfect_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n but_o may_v be_v call_v evil_a because_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v join_v that_o other_o like_a johan._n which_o m._n perkins_n quote_v in_o his_o 4._o reason_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v always_o in_o our_o member_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v that_o sin_n there_o be_v take_v improper_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o seat_v it_o in_o our_o member_n for_o according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o take_v be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o will_n before_o and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o signify_v plain_o that_o in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o regenerate_a only_o a_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n speaker_n a._n w._n have_v prove_v so_o manifest_o in_o the_o former_a section_n by_o scripture_n that_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o sin_n we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o expound_v the_o father_n as_o they_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o set_v they_o against_o the_o scripture_n not_o we_o but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o enemy_n to_o they_o if_o any_o disgrace_n fall_n upon_o they_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o them_z it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v
believe_v so_o that_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n and_o the_o man_n election_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o answ._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v 6._o thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n then_o fly_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o â—andon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n and_o attribute_v all_o this_o assurance_n unto_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o his_o hart_n answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o then_o lo_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o some_o silly_a old_a woman_n dream_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n how_o know_v you_o honest_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2000_o year_n past_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o own_o hart_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o so_o how_o dare_v you_o build_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o hart_n any_o such_o assurance_n when_o as_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v record_v wicked_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o saul_n before_o he_o 17._o be_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o israelite_n to_o who_o those_o word_n appertain_v persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o foul_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o far_o more_o unskilful_a than_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o this_o motion_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n how_o long_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o true_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o assure_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o know_v he_o then_o assure_o that_o he_o be_v once_o call_v be_v of_o the_o predestinate_a speaker_n a._n w._n your_o question_n in_o scorn_n to_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n cast_v it_o quite_o away_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o know_v indeed_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o not_o by_o certain_o of_o faith_n as_o witâ—â—lâ—â—h_v that_o holy_a person_n if_o god_n come_v to_o i_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o repentant_a sinneâ—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a yea_o iâ—_n he_o receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o argument_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o know_v he_o believe_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o 30._o man_n do_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a because_o that_o 17._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o 11._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v and_o must_v be_v have_v now_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o know_v we_o repent_v true_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v true_o especial_o since_o that_o and_o this_o necessary_o and_o certain_o go_v together_o every_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v repent_v true_o that_o of_o 10._o job_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n repentance_n but_o of_o his_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o as_o also_o ibi_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n expound_v they_o behold_v he_o pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n master_n perkins_n ask_v what_o thankfulness_n there_o can_v be_v for_o grace_n receive_v if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v fear_n than_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o thankfulness_n by_o half_n because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o half_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20._o 20._o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o aâ—mit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o 3._o wiâ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
they_o of_o that_o neither_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_n i_o omit_v his_o unsavoury_a discourse_n of_o eat_v and_o believe_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v unto_o we_o that_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o therein_o faith_n have_v his_o part_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n and_o frequentation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o place_n of_o 12._o john_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a so_o also_o be_v your_o exposition_n false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o say_v the_o 26._o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o discourse_n so_o unsavourie_a to_o your_o corrupt_a taste_n serve_v to_o manifest_v this_o point_n that_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v he_o particular_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v apply_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v disprove_v as_o dislike_v that_o discourse_n we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n gloss_n law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o performance_n if_o we_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o vouchsafe_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_n which_o indeed_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o those_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o like_a authority_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o joh._n find_v christ_n we_o hold_v christ_n we_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o understand_v and_o digest_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a word_n but_o where_o be_v it_o once_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o observe_v god_n commandment_n the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v 15._o it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n then_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a to_o perform_v assure_v not_o ourselves_o of_o his_o friendship_n pharâ—saisme_n but_o when_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o go_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o our_o want_n we_o live_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o concern_v these_o place_n of_o austin_n as_o master_n perkins_n desire_v but_o that_o you_o restrain_v this_o believe_v against_o augustine_n word_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o principal_o to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v to_o require_v the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o every_o pro_fw-la syllogism_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n every_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v the_o believe_v of_o never_o so_o many_o point_n bring_v neither_o assurance_n nor_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n because_o of_o our_o adoption_n not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n for_o our_o imperfect_a labour_n in_o which_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n not_o the_o task_n of_o our_o master_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o m._n perkins_n think_v wisdom_n to_o b._n conceal_v for._n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o then_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n god_n stand_v free_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v take_v his_o earnest_n back_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v we_o much_o less_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n set_v down_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o 17._o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o next_o verse_n propound_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o 29._o make_v all_o his_o son_n conformable_a to_o their_o elder_a brother_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o and_o chastise_v all_o his_o child_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o suffer_v or_o another_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n although_o the_o other_o be_v very_o good_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o breed_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o bring_v not_o assurance_n there_o of_o this_o m._n perkins_n will_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v see_v the_o place_n and_o my_o answer_n there_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o 107._o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_v you_o mention_n be_v a_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o our_o feel_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n we_o rejoice_v because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o contrariwise_o because_o we_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a proof_n of_o our_o assurance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o argument_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o their_o purpose_n that_o we_o return_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o be_v yet_o assure_v of_o it_o for_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v assure_v already_o and_o a_o godly_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o that_o prayer_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o before_o hand_n such_o foolish_a petition_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o faithfulman_fw-mi may_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o he_o who_o pray_v must_v believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n two_o be_v require_v necessary_o the_o one_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o first_o exclude_v all_o those_o that_o err_v in_o faith_n touch_v in_o these_o word_n what_o you_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v desire_v when_o you_o pray_v shall_v be_v give_v you_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o request_v matter_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o suit_n
satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o justice_n itself_o but_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o christ_n obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o justice_n itself_o upon_o this_o he_o conclude_v yet_o further_o if_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n obedience_n their_o satisfaction_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o justice_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o god_n accept_v such_o satisfaction_n for_o justice_n but_o they_o make_v christ_n obedience_n their_o satisfaction_n therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o justice_n your_o answer_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o proof_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o former_a syllogism_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o no_o need_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o then_o belike_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o you_o because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v any_o more_o behold_v to_o he_o than_o need_v you_o must_v that_o you_o need_v it_o not_o you_o prove_v because_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o sufficient_a lighteousnes_n to_o justification_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o which_o estate_n no_o man_n attain_v in_o this_o life_n by_o your_o confession_n who_o admit_v a_o increase_n of_o justice_n every_o day_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n brief_o it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o but_o one_o man_n can_v bestow_v his_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n on_o a_o other_o and_o not_o credible_a that_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v repute_v a_o man_n for_o just_a who_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v take_v a_o black_a moor_n for_o white_a although_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a suit_n of_o apparel_n speaker_n a._n w._n second_o you_o take_v it_o not_o as_o you_o because_o christ_n can_v bestow_v it_o on_o you_o what_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v to_o you_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v mad_v we_o by_o imputation_n but_o god_n you_o say_v who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v not_o repute_v a_o man_n just_a who_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n indeed_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v to_o hold_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v wicked_a that_o be_v wicked_a but_o god_n can_v justify_v that_o be_v forgive_v and_o acquit_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o can_v take_v he_o for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a so_o may_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o take_v a_o black_a moor_n for_o white_a accept_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v white_a without_o any_o error_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 190._o the_o justice_n of_o a_o other_o be_v assign_v unto_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o man_n be_v indept_v and_o man_n make_v payment_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o justice_n be_v from_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o guiltiness_n be_v from_o another_o and_o in_o cant._n serm_n 25._o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o alone_o merciful_a to_o i_o against_o who_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n justice_n man_n justice_n be_v the_o mercifullnesse_n of_o god_n and_o serm_n 61._o shall_v i_o sing_v my_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v i_o also_o in_o that_o even_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o that_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o large_o be_v both_o a_o large_a and_o eternal_a justice_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a judgement_n church_n and_o yet_o cit_v save_v one_o two_o line_n nothing_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n not_o out_o of_o any_o other_o but_o out_o of_o only_a s._n bernard_n who_o live_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v little_a relief_n to_o be_v have_v in_o antiquity_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o relief_n there_o be_v for_o we_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o father_n shall_v appear_v more_o full_o hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o another_o treatise_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v a_o taste_n by_o these_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o righteousness_n imperfect_a and_o unable_a to_o abide_v god_n judgement_n this_o say_v humilitate_fw-la basil_n be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o brag_v no_o not_o of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o in_o 114._o another_o place_n everlasting_a rest_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v strive_v lawful_o not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o who_o they_o have_v hope_v charity_n say_v hietonym_n austin_n in_o some_o be_v great_a in_o some_o less_o in_o other_o none_o at_o all_o but_o so_o great_a charity_n as_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o now_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v sure_o that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v faulty_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o fault_n there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o fault_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o of_o this_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o for_o this_o also_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o boast_v say_v 6_o ambrose_n because_o i_o be_o righteous_a but_o because_o i_o be_o redeem_v i_o will_v boast_v not_o because_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o because_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o calvin_n declare_v more_o plain_o for_o he_o common_o set_v light_n 15_o by_o all_o other_o in_o this_o question_n reject_v also_o s._n augustine_n say_v yea_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o attribute_v our_o samctification_n to_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n say_v we_o contend_v not_o how_o the_o father_n take_v justification_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o m._n perkins_n have_v reason_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o few_o break_a sentence_n of_o late_a writer_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n do_v not_o common_o reject_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n but_o both_o he_o and_o chemnitius_n allege_v diverse_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o question_n of_o justification_n for_o estimonia_fw-la chemnitius_n look_v in_o the_o place_n you_o have_v name_v in_o his_o disputation_n of_o justification_n 15_o calvin_n word_n will_v clear_v he_o sufficient_o if_o they_o be_v true_o report_v yea_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o austin_n himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v omne_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o notable_o spoil_v man_n of_o all_o commendation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n through_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o austin_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o speak_v of_o facere_fw-la justification_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o lead_v
part_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o part_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sanctification_n not_o by_o justification_n proper_o take_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n of_o 6._o cyrill_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v so_o what_o be_v that_o against_o we_o who_o easy_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n ii_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understandeth_v a_o general_a or_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v salvation_n prove_v before_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o twain_o reason_n i._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v spiritual_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o believe_v paul_n be_v and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o phil._n 3._o 15._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n the_o mayor_n i_o admit_v and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o minor_a he_o speak_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o make_v they_o we_o in_o the_o proof_n s_o paul_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o make_v of_o it_o his_o own_o which_o be_v very_o distinct_a thing_n all_o catholic_n believe_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v as_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a yea_o and_o that_o his_o love_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a towards_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v bestow_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o only_a man_n but_o hereupon_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n do_v may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o else_o tuâ—…s_n jowe_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n may_v make_v very_o bold_a with_o he_o but_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n as_o to_o repent_v they_o hearty_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o allman_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o â—ouâ—ed_v in_o baptism_n now_o because_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o we_o 152._o shall_v perform_v all_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a although_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n perkins_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o apply_v to_o himself_o christ_n merit_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v see_v the_o place_n papist_n good_a reader_n and_o learn_v to_o beware_v the_o bold_a unskilfulnes_n of_o sectary_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n master_n perkins_n prove_v his_o minor_a thus_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o he_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o proposition_n master_n perkins_n prove_v by_o the_o 20._o apostle_n testimony_n where_o he_o do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o as_o have_v love_v he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o you_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n no_o more_o do_v master_n perkins_n in_o his_o proposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n benefit_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v particular_o love_v he_o which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o to_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v and_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o master_n perkins_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o 16_o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v in_o 15._o the_o latter_a have_v show_v that_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o account_v it_o as_o dung_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n 11._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o mark_n 11._o 24._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n of_o the_o mayor_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o here_o i_o admit_v it_o all_o due_a circumstance_n observe_v of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v and_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n merit_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v great_o to_o abase_v they_o but_o good_a christian_n pray_v that_o through_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o those_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o justice_n proportionable_a unto_o our_o capacity_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o make_v a_o bless_a end_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o abase_v of_o our_o saviour_n merit_n that_o be_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o their_o justification_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n remain_v proper_a to_o he_o speaker_n w._n p._n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n august_n serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 182._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o it_o be_v goodly_a to_o behold_v how_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n
righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v this_o testimony_n but_o to_o show_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v second_o you_o accuse_v master_n perkins_n for_o cut_v off_o certain_a condition_n add_v on_o our_o part_n by_o bernard_n but_o where_o be_v these_o condition_n add_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v be_v above_o thirty_o line_n after_o those_o that_o he_o cite_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n so_o therefore_o say_v bernard_n do_v this_o glory_n viz._n the_o inward_a glory_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o dwell_v here_o in_o our_o earth_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o justification_n without_o sanctification_n but_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o show_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n natal_n cyprian_a god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n cyprian_n encourage_v good_a christian_n die_v to_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o catholic_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v secure_a too_o on_o that_o side_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o animat_n they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n tell_v speaker_n a._n w._n natal_n cyprian_n affirm_v confident_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v every_o true_a christian_a immortality_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o your_o comfort_n be_v so_o cold_a that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o it_o when_o his_o hope_n shall_v depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o beliâ—e_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o fromâ—_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a bring_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a â—…ly_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v before_o prove_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o add_v aâ—_n argument_n or_o two_o to_o his_o former_a proof_n for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v those_o you_o bring_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v out_o some_o that_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n how_o can_v this_o be_v better_o know_v then_o if_o we_o see_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o then_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o by_o god_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v understand_v i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o your_o example_n be_v either_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n paul_n say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v he_o that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v assure_v 7._o of_o salvation_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n as_o god_n command_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n second_o i_o say_v for_o the_o particular_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o 7._o noah_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o 13_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v also_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o safety_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a propound_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n but_o some_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o declare_v what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o 11._o lyra_n expound_v it_o in_o he_o only_o and_o his_o child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o 11._o chrysostome_n say_v by_o this_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a because_o he_o believe_v god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o let_v s._n paul_n declare_v who_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v these_o word_n he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a not_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n most_o full_o know_v that_o whaâ—soeâ—eâ—_n he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v it_o repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n saâ—â—h_v loe_o because_o he_o glorify_a god_n in_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n odd_a abraham_n i_o answer_v as_o
of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v iustisied_a long_o before_o god_n make_v he_o that_o promise_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_v that_o which_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o according_o and_o so_o be_v that_o the_o 12_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whereby_o god_n be_v especial_o glorify_v for_o this_o repose_a himself_o upon_o god_n argue_v the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o maltiply_a of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n that_o p_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 8._o gospel_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o every_o act_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v accept_v to_o his_o justification_n be_v his_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v promise_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n what_o faith_n be_v that_o mary_n that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a say_v the_o word_n only_o quoth_v he_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o beget_v in_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n power_n in_o work_a miracle_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 16._o the_o devil_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n peter_n faith_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o high_o reward_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n peter_n confession_n 16_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o more_o in_o word_n but_o of_o christ_n office_n thou_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o by_o faith_n rest_v on_o he_o to_o justification_n this_o confession_n will_v have_v do_v he_o but_o little_a pleasure_n for_o 34._o satan_n himself_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o be_v damn_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o brief_o let_v s._n john_n that_o great_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 20._o what_o faith_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n speaker_n a._n w._n do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n make_v by_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o second_o justification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o the_o other_o be_v wrought_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v this_o we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n with_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n accord_v very_o well_o say_v 10_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o make_v know_v 15._o unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v that_o gospel_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o justify_n faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v save_v speaker_n a._n w._n such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o deny_v many_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o imply_v the_o rest_n and_o namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n rest_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o place_n the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o as_o many_o as_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o your_o preparation_n to_o justification_n nor_o your_o merit_n after_o justification_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o neither_o in_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o once_o teach_v that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v either_o a_o justify_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n faith_n but_o the_o very_a natural_a act_n of_o that_o ugly_a monster_n presumption_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o very_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o son_n protestant_n irreligion_n what_o moral_a and_o modest_a conversation_n what_o humility_n and_o devotion_n can_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n all_o those_o place_n that_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o by_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a justify_v faith_n because_o to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o deum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o give_v deo_fw-la credit_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o not_o deum_fw-la believe_v in_o god_n to_o justification_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o latter_a must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o former_a this_o then_o be_v the_o height_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n count_v a_o justify_n faith_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v about_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n perkins_n handle_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n cutted_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a as_o he_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v great_a the_o catholic_n reach_v
three_o of_o more_o certainty_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o former_a be_v s._n augustine_n s._n hieromes_n s._n gregory_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n who_o say_v that_o no_o creature_n ordinary_o live_v câ—esiph_n without_o many_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v sharp_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o afterward_o in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o the_o best_a man_n do_v very_o provident_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a unto_o their_o desert_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o clear_v from_o many_o venial_a fault_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o crave_v pardon_n for_o these_o fault_n or_o else_o endure_v god_n judgement_n for_o they_o before_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n speaker_n a._n w._n iustitiae_fw-la austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o any_o venial_a sin_n but_o deliver_v the_o latter_a exposition_n of_o comparison_n with_o god_n righteousness_n judge_v i_o not_o say_v austin_n according_a to_o thou_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o refer_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o say_v ctesip_n jerome_n any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n manifest_o show_v 22._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n 233._o all_o have_v sin_v 46._o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v 141._o gregory_n make_v that_o interpretation_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o venial_a many_o say_v he_o though_o opere_fw-la they_o sin_v not_o in_o deed_n yet_o slip_v now_o and_o then_o by_o vain_a and_o perverse_a thought_n after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n that_o delinquit_fw-la sin_n in_o heart_n upon_o which_o god_n look_v where_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n l_o slip_v but_o sin_v as_o before_o of_o the_o deed_n therefore_o this_o first_o exposition_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o authority_n true_o allege_v to_o countenance_v itself_o withal_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n upon_o 1._o the_o psalm_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n s._n arnobius_n s_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o which_o be_v also_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n all_o these_o say_v that_o man_n justice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o iustiâ—e_n at_o all_o and_o so_o take_v these_o word_n no_o creature_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v if_o his_o justice_n appear_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o star_n be_v bright_a in_o themselves_o and_o sâ—…ne_v also_o goodly_a in_o a_o clear_a â—ight_n yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glittâ—…_n sun_n beam_n they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o even_o so_o man_n justice_n although_o consider_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a and_o perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n yet_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v this_o exposition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o job_n where_o he_o say_v i_o knoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sense_n even_o so_o that_o no_o man_n compare_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o whether_o sense_n you_o list_v that_o either_o we_o have_v many_o veâ—â—all_a fault_n for_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n or_o else_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n most_o bright_a justice_n we_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v be_v thereof_o just_o conclude_v that_o every_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n speaker_n a._n w._n let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o exposition_n and_o first_o what_o 141._o hilary_n say_v for_o it_o who_o indeed_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o comparison_n with_o god_n justice_n but_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o recite_v there_o diverse_a passion_n of_o anger_n grief_n lust_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v censur_n erasmus_n have_v bring_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v none_o of_o hieromes_n i_o will_v add_v one_o which_o i_o think_v may_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n that_o hierome_n refute_v that_o interpretation_n which_o this_o papist_n will_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n they_o pelagian_n say_v hierome_n delude_v this_o testimony_n none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v thus_o here_o be_v your_o exposition_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o sight_n he_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v supra_fw-la say_v hierome_n that_o even_o those_o which_o to_o man_n seem_v holy_a dei_fw-la in_o god_n knowledge_n and_o approbation_n be_v not_o holy_a for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n but_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n now_o if_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a when_o he_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v the_o heart_n who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o extol_v man_n on_o high_a but_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hierome_n then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v that_o interpretation_n for_o his_o own_o that_o he_o reject_v and_o refute_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n even_o in_o cresiph_n that_o place_n which_o this_o papist_n allege_v for_o his_o former_a exposition_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n arnobius_n indeed_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o but_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o authority_n his_o bare_a exposition_n be_v not_o to_o overweigh_v hieroms_n reason_n beside_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v a_o man_n righteous_a in_o such_o perfection_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o former_a word_n who_o dare_v say_v to_o god_n say_v 141._o arnobius_n hear_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v true_a and_o just_a that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v acerrimè_fw-la most_o sharp_o punish_v upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v lord_n thou_o shall_v contemnas_fw-la think_v scorn_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 141._o euthymius_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v if_o he_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n justitiam_fw-la perfect_a justice_n but_o he_o add_v further_a or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o the_o righteous_a break_n even_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v a_o needless_a matter_n to_o heap_v up_o authority_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o doubt_v that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n be_v imperfect_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v all_o origen_n austin_n say_v but_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n righteousness_n compare_v with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n with_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n not_o to_o persuade_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o do_v you_o remember_v that_o 141._o austin_n where_o purposely_o he_o expound_v that_o psalm_n give_v no_o such_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o make_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o judgement_n every_o live_a man_n say_v austin_n may_v perhaps_o justify_v himself_o te_fw-la before_o himself_o but_o not_o before_o thou_o and_o afterward_o â—ecâ—us_fw-la how_o upright_o soever_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o thou_o bring_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o thy_o treasury_n thou_o lay_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o be_o find_v praws_fw-la evil_a so_o that_o austin_n understand_v this_o place_n whole_o as_o we_o do_v 1._o gregory_n be_v as_o true_o allege_v as_o austin_n and_o as_o himself_o be_v before_o for_o he_o do_v not_o
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
he_o do_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o not_o by_o skill_n not_o care_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o guess_v what_o in_o his_o conceit_n it_o may_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v for_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v answer_v that_o austin_n have_v no_o such_o speech_n upon_o that_o psalm_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o printer_n misplace_v the_o cypher_n and_o of_o psalm_n 102._o make_v 120._o but_o master_n perkins_n true_o allege_v augustine_n word_n and_o sentence_n which_o this_o bold_a censurer_n call_v foolish_a and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o austin_n will_v not_o let_v any_o such_o foolish_a sentence_n pass_v his_o pen_n let_v himself_o judge_v whether_o austin_n say_v so_o or_o no._n we_o say_v 102._o austin_n that_o be_v overcome_v in_o ourselves_o have_v overcome_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o coronat_fw-la he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v to_o our_o action_n of_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v weak_o perform_v by_o we_o he_o will_v never_o crown_v they_o but_o consider_v that_o we_o strive_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o reward_n though_o on_o our_o part_n altogether_o undeserued_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o he_o mistake_v belike_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n when_o god_n crow_v thou_o he_o crow_v his_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n which_o be_v true_a be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o such_o a_o man_n so_o 6._o think_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v merit_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v god_n do_v crown_n his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n if_o thy_o merit_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o not_o from_o he_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o merit_n to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n work_v with_o we_o then_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n austin_n have_v the_o same_o sentence_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o 6._o many_o other_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o you_o allege_v though_o not_o altogether_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o for_o after_o those_o word_n if_o thy_o merit_n be_v of_o thyself_o it_o follow_v in_o 6._o austin_n for_o these_o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v naught_o those_o that_o be_v naught_o god_n crown_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v none_o of_o augustine_n but_o you_o yet_o close_o convey_v by_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a speaker_n w._n p._n and_o psal._n 142._o lord_n thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o justice_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v compassion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o other_o place_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o first_o word_n quicken_v and_o revive_v 142._o i_o show_v plain_o now_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o reviue_v not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o david_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o be_v true_o justify_v before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o psalm_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o great_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o strong_o persuade_v of_o his_o succour_n but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v any_o proof_n have_v you_o forget_v that_o a_o few_o line_n before_o you_o confess_v as_o much_o when_o as_o you_o will_v have_v shift_v off_o that_o place_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n pray_v only_o for_o venial_a and_o light_a sin_n how_o then_o be_v the_o case_n so_o sudden_o alter_v forsooth_o because_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v quicken_v i_o for_o so_o indeed_o he_o say_v and_o not_o quicken_v i_o as_o you_o write_v but_o this_o quicken_a be_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o justification_n but_o comfort_v and_o relieve_n he_o in_o the_o trouble_v he_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o 142._o lyra_n true_o expound_v it_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n unnatural_a rebellion_n objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n i._o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n answ._n reward_n be_v twofold_a of_o debt_n and_o of_o mercy_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n give_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o anything_o do_v of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n have_v thus_o at_o length_n answer_v unto_o all_o that_o m._n perkins_n have_v allege_v against_o meritte_n let_v we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o follow_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v m._n perkins_n order_n first_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v unto_o good_a work_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v to_o he_o that_o do_v 5._o well_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a reward_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and._n when_o you_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a therefore_o such_o work_n do_v merit_v heaven_n for_o a_o reward_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o desert_n of_o it_o m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n but_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o very_a work_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n again_o a_o reward_n in_o english_a suppose_v a_o former_a pleasure_n which_o be_v reward_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n and_o much_o more_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a word_n misthos_n merces_fw-la which_o rather_o signify_v a_o man_n hire_n and_o wage_n than_o a_o gift_n or_o reward_n speaker_n a._n w._n m._n perkins_n say_v not_o that_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o work_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o desert_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o person_n if_o not_o only_o yea_o all_o the_o place_n you_o needless_o allege_v mention_v reward_n to_o the_o doer_n not_o to_o the_o deed_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o 18._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o answer_v before_o i_o add_v now_o concern_v the_o latter_a which_o belong_v to_o this_o argument_n viz._n because_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pagnin_n greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o caraffas_fw-la latin_n nor_o in_o pagnine_n vatablus_n vatablus_n have_v it_o indeed_o but_o within_o two_o hook_n as_o a_o sentence_n suspect_v the_o edition_n of_o complutum_n and_o aâ—â—as_n montanus_n whole_o omit_v it_o montanus_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o man_n that_o can_v deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v something_o do_v for_o which_o the_o doer_n be_v reward_v a_o reward_n suppose_v some_o action_n which_o be_v reward_v but_o not_o always_o upon_o desert_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n howsoever_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a merces_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a merces_fw-la signify_v a_o reward_n for_o somewhat_o do_v either_o upon_o covenant_n or_o otherwise_o but_o prove_v not_o any_o merit_n in_o the_o work_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_o a_o inheritance_n give_v of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v end_v his_o labour_n receive_v his_o wage_n so_o after_o man_n have_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a
5._o hilary_n expound_v that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n counsel_n man_n to_o seek_v it_o stipendijs_fw-la with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o reward_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n merces_fw-la of_o they_o that_o live_v well_o and_o perfect_o he_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n work_n be_v perfect_a enough_o true_o and_o whole_o to_o deserve_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n ambrose_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o there_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n either_o reward_n for_o merit_n or_o punishment_n 15._o 15._o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n but_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o that_o offence_n that_o common_o trouble_v man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o evil_a man_n fare_v better_a than_o good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o case_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o work_n which_o he_o call_v merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n hierome_n now_o after_o baptism_n it_o appertain_v to_o our_o travail_n according_a unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o virtue_n to_o prepare_v for_o we_o different_a reward_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o jeromes_n testimony_n as_o you_o do_v the_o quote_v of_o it_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v different_a reward_n for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o virtue_n what_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_n do_v we_o not_o grant_v it_o but_o where_o be_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n in_o jeromes_n word_n speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n bernard_n provide_v that_o thou_o have_v merit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v a_o pernitions_n poverty_n cant._n penury_n of_o work_n say_v cantic_a bernard_n be_v dangerous_a poverty_n who_o deny_v it_o it_o follow_v but_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n be_v deceitful_a riches_n who_o presume_v if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o think_v himself_o absolute_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n as_o wage_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n brief_o that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arausicane_n reward_n be_v debt_n unto_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v do_v but_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o debt_n go_v before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o 18._o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a christian_n may_v suffice_v to_o batter_v the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v a_o satanical_a invention_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o satanical_a the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 18._o council_n of_o orange_n say_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o say_v before_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v any_o other_o answer_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o whether_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o good_a work_n but_o by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a whereof_o the_o council_n say_v nothing_o express_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v howsoever_o perhaps_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v go_v a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o their_o amplification_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o your_o church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n next_o to_o direct_v pelagianisme_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o take_v away_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o as_o by_o your_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n receive_v grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o freewill_n though_o in_o both_o case_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v merit_v his_o salvation_n true_o and_o whole_o as_o the_o day_n labour_v man_n do_v his_o wage_n what_o glory_n can_v god_n have_v or_o what_o thanks_o do_v christ_n deserve_v for_o any_o particular_a man_n salvation_n he_o provide_v the_o mean_n you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o example_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v he_o that_o judas_n may_v be_v he_o offer_v the_o mean_n to_o peter_n &_o to_o judas_n too_o how_o chance_n peter_n receive_v this_o grace_n and_o judas_n do_v not_o you_o answer_v because_o peter_n will_v and_o judas_n will_v not_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o peter_n will_v and_o judas_n will_v not_o here_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n be_v it_o because_o god_n of_o his_o love_n to_o peter_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o leave_v judas_n to_o himself_o who_o so_o leave_v will_v never_o believe_v so_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o persuade_v your_o people_n that_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o judas_n not_o god_n who_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o both_o alike_o that_o either_o or_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o please_v they_o but_o what_o be_v peter_n by_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n no_o only_o he_o be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v earn_v everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o his_o work_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n what_o do_v god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n but_o only_o provide_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o will_v and_o how_o forsooth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n desert_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v man_n grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o first_o upon_o good_a motion_n inspire_v prepare_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n by_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o must_v now_o by_o good_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n so_o full_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v for_o whereas_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o true_a justice_n our_o work_n without_o his_o promise_n deserve_v the_o reward_n true_o and_o whole_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n which_o master_n perkins_n just_o call_v a_o satanical_a invention_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o establish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n free_a will_n now_o whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o by_o their_o worth_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o make_v man_n think_v themselves_o whole_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o we_o urge_v necessity_n of_o work_n and_o assurance_n of_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o you_o though_o not_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a glory_n by_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o thankeles_a or_o so_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v unless_o he_o may_v merit_v by_o work_v he_o never_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n the_o just_a hire_n of_o his_o sin_n damnation_n the_o six_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la i._n first_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v civil_a or_o politic_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o injury_n and_o damage_n offer_v any_o way_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o zacheus_n practise_v when_o at_o his_o conversion_n he_o restore_v fourfold_a thing_n get_v by_o forge_a cavillation_n again_o by_o civil_a satisfaction_n i_o understand_v the_o imposition_n of_o fine_n mulct_n and_o penalty_n upon_o offender_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o all_o these_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o society_n
give_v make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v then_o be_v make_v when_o a_o man_n give_v all_o of_o superfluity_n as_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v some_o help_n think_v on_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o that_o which_o follow_v presume_v there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v and_o show_v why_o you_o think_v those_o the_o fit_a mean_n for_o to_o satisfy_v by_o but_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o thrust_v at_o the_o build_n only_o i_o will_v add_v here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n a_o few_o of_o many_o mean_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o grant_v seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kiss_v three_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o lady_n foot_n as_o year_n you_o call_v she_o and_o shall_v say_v devout_o three_o ave-mary_n to_o her_o bless_a honour_n and_o worship_n the_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o spain_n print_v together_o with_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la sumat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la nâ—…_n tus_fw-la tulit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la tuus_fw-la show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n let_v he_o by_o thy_o mediation_n receive_v our_o prayer_n who_o fâ—…_n our_o sakâ—…_n vouchsâ—…_n to_o be_v thâ—…_n son_n el_n papa_n juan_n 22._o concedio_fw-la a_o quien_v besare_fw-la esta_fw-es medida_fw-la tres_fw-fr vezo_n y_o rezare_n tres_fw-fr aue_fw-la maria_n devotament_fw-mi a_o su_fw-es bendito_fw-mi honour_n y_fw-fr reverencia_fw-la gana_fw-la seteciento_n anos_fw-la de_fw-fr perdon_n y_fw-fr es_fw-la libre_fw-fr de_fw-fr muchos_fw-fr peligro_n teniendo_fw-la la_fw-fr bula_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr santa_fw-la cruzada_n impressa_fw-la con_fw-mi licencia_fw-la dirigida_n a_o la_fw-fr devotion_n del_fw-it cavallero_n de_fw-fr gracia_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kiss_v this_o measure_n three_o time_n and_o shall_v say_v three_o aue-maries_n devoutelie_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o have_v seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o holy_a cruzada_n print_a by_o authority_n direct_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o grace_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v a_o short_a b._n prayer_n begin_v aue_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o sum_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n he_o that_o shall_v devout_o say_v that_o prayer_n obsecro_fw-la te_fw-la domina_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o our_o lady_n of_o pity_n she_o will_v show_v he_o her_o bless_a visage_n and_o warn_v he_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o last_o end_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o many_o lent_n of_o pardon_n 500_o grant_v by_o five_o pope_n enough_o for_o fail_v sixtus_n the_o pope_n to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o a._n must_v be_v observe_v that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n after_o three_o telling_n of_o the_o aue-bell_n three_o time_n the_o whole_a salutation_n of_o our_o lady_n grant_v for_o every_o time_n so_o do_v of_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o holy_a church_n three_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la 32755._o these_o be_v fistâ—â—ene_v oos_n which_o s._n bridget_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n who_o so_o say_v these_o a_o wheel_v year_n shall_v deliver_v fifteen_o soul_n out_o of_o purgâ—…_n of_o his_o next_o kindred_n and_o convert_v other_o fifteen_o sinner_n to_o goodlife_n and_o other_o fifteen_o righteous_a man_n of_o his_o kind_n shall_v persevere_v in_o good_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o before_o this_o image_n of_o pity_n devout_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o five_o ave_n and_o a_o credo_fw-la piteous_o behold_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v grant_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o pardon_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o make_v the_o four_o and_o five_o prayer_n and_o have_v 10000_o do_v bull_v his_o foresay_a pardon_n john_n the_o 22._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n three_o thousand_o day_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n boniface_n the_o 6._o grant_v ten_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o another_o prayer_n between_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o three_o agnus_n this_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o endure_v grace_n say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n clean_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n perpetual_o endure_v and_o john_n the_o 3._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v the_o same_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_v as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n the_o which_o be_v 5465._o a._n who_o that_o devout_o say_v these_o prayer_n shall_v obtain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n grant_v by_o john_n the_o 22._o who_o that_o devout_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n daily_o say_v this_o orison_n if_o he_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o this_o eternal_a pain_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o into_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o gorge_n at_o such_o abomination_n which_o be_v popish_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n for_o which_o pardon_n be_v grant_v in_o this_o one_o book_n viz._n world_n 1076832._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o now_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o question_n let_v we_o hear_v brief_o what_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n have_v teach_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n do_v by_o man_n and_o because_o m._n perkins_n begin_v with_o tertullian_n omit_v his_o ancient_n let_v we_o first_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n how_o allege_v foolish_a be_v it_o say_v he_o not_o to_o fulfil_v our_o penance_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o to_o tender_v the_o price_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v out_o a_o hand_n for_o the_o reward_n for_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o set_v the_o pardon_n at_o this_o price_n he_o propose_v impunity_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o this_o recompense_n of_o penance_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v omit_v some_o ancient_a than_o tertullian_n which_o else_o you_o can_v have_v allege_v but_o who_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o your_o course_n that_o he_o know_v not_o we_o have_v here_o the_o best_a you_o can_v bring_v tertullian_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n general_o speak_v of_o repentance_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o pardon_n now_o whereas_o they_o mention_v and_o urge_v oftentimes_o the_o outward_a work_n it_o be_v because_o without_o they_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n will_v easy_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o most_o with_o some_o slight_a think_v upon_o and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o appear_v in_o 6._o that_o very_a place_n immediate_o after_o therefore_o if_o they_o that_o sell_v first_o try_v the_o coin_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o clip_v nor_o wash_v nor_o countenfeit_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n will_v first_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v we_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v we_o defer_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n a_o while_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o testify_v our_o repentance_n to_o be_v true_a by_o those_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o which_o do_v ordinary_o accompany_v it_o where_o it_o be_v true_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o equal_a in_o stand_v and_o better_a in_o learning_n origen_n thus_o discourse_v indic_n see_v our_o good_a lord_n temper_v mercy_n with_o severity_n and_o weigh_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v text_n error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o six_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficienty_n to_o teach_v to_o prove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n â—…h_o and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_fw-fr unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudence_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o before_o without_o any_o addition_n now_o master_n perkins_n show_v how_o he_o gather_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n without_o add_v to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o interpret_n it_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v all_o necessary_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o affirm_v 3._o lyra_n when_o he_o add_v to_o veritatem_fw-la teach_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o by_o that_o word_n he_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o some_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a exposition_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o other_o exposition_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o also_o you_o blame_v master_n perkins_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o ibi_fw-la make_v he_o righteous_a with_o legal_a righteousness_n say_v lyra_n which_o be_v all_o virtus_fw-la or_o every_o virtue_n that_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o purpose_n argue_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 43_o cyprian_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o a_o present_a remedy_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n 3._o jerome_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o advice_n thereof_o we_o may_v do_v just_a thing_n just_o ibi_fw-la chrysostome_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o if_o to_o convince_v falsehood_n thence_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o if_o we_o be_v to_o correct_v or_o chastise_v for_o exhortation_n if_o any_o comfort_n be_v want_v which_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o upon_o those_o word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o steed_n of_o i_o say_v paul_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n thence_o thou_o shall_v or_o there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o teach_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o vain_a and_o false_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v thence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v if_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a this_o also_o be_v ready_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o counsellor_n in_o steed_n of_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o simple_o say_v theophylact_n operum_fw-la partly_o fit_v to_o good_a work_n but_o perfect_a not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o and_o not_o to_o that_o but_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n say_v 3._o peter_n lombard_n expound_v the_o word_n instructus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n ibi_fw-la thomas_n go_v further_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o supererogation_n and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fourfold_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v falsehood_n for_o speculation_n to_o draw_v from_o evil_a and_o bring_v to_o good_a for_o practice_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n perficit_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o part_n but_o perfect_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o teach_v the_o igrant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o see_v whether_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tead_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o whâ—ly_o to_o god_n to_o such_o a_o perfection_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—ery_o good_a work_n i_o have_v be_v somâ—_n what_o the_o large_a in_o this_o because_o this_o papist_n charge_v we_o so_o hard_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o â—…e_v what_o we_o say_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v we_o that_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o many_o papiâ—…s_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n though_o against_o a_o papist_n there_o need_v no_o further_a we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v as_o he_o 6._o say_v afterward_o short_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n for_o instructer_n
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
you_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v some_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o particular_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n moreover_o s._n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_v gospel_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v add_v and_o those_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v work_n enough_o for_o you_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v answ._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o then_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o propound_v not_o master_n perkins_n reason_n but_o frame_v one_o of_o your_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v in_o this_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o belief_n where_o of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yea_o who_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o those_o two_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n damascen_n add_v one_o to_o the_o number_n your_o papist_n many_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o speaker_n a._n w._n reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a 12._o a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 23._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_o have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 14._o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v *_o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o contract_n syllogism_n propound_v by_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n upon_o bare_a tradition_n if_o you_o will_v refute_v he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o assumption_n till_o that_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n must_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a howsoever_o that_o he_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o he_o bring_v first_o he_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o which_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o plain_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n but_o he_o do_v not_o once_o glance_v at_o that_o point_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o you_o refute_v that_o but_o slender_o for_o the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o deny_v this_o general_a ability_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o discern_a doctrine_n but_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v your_o 12._o gloss_n and_o caâ—…an_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o caietan_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o bad_a by_o
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o
that_o look_v into_o your_o commentary_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a exposition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n by_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o some_o here_o some_o there_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v with_o small_a labour_n understand_v they_o from_o which_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n especial_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o hard_a place_n though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o determine_v all_o boubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o outward_a garboil_n by_o force_n or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v principal_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secondary_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o child_n from_o perish_v by_o error_n he_o have_v ordain_v beside_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o most_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o damnation_n not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o error_n that_o may_v overthrow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v before_o sure_a and_o who_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n this_o befall_v not_o any_o man_n nowadays_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o such_o credit_n the_o ancient_n that_o so_o write_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n have_v whole_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n second_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o 7._o to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n he_o 19_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o discredit_v our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a teach_n of_o he_o and_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n and_o he_o have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n he_o labour_v especial_o to_o uphold_v avouch_v that_o 9_o he_o neither_o learn_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v any_o allowance_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n yea_o 11._o he_o do_v open_o reprove_v peter_n if_o not_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o of_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n it_o be_v a_o case_n determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v that_o point_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v the_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o a_o council_n decide_v the_o question_n by_o 23._o joint_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v of_o himself_o have_v end_v but_o because_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v by_o diverse_a apostle_n and_o each_o church_n make_v most_o account_n of_o their_o own_o apostle_n the_o ready_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o common_a consultation_n so_o afterward_o in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o write_a word_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o consutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o satisfy_v of_o all_o man_n sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a divine_n church_n and_o counsel_n be_v add_v in_o good_a discretion_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundantlie_o prove_v or_o discover_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteen_o year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o protestant_n untrue_a both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n have_v often_o be_v disproove_v neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o their_o own_o write_n show_v every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o discourse_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o set_v down_o that_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o by_o study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a we_o presume_v they_o do_v â—â—t_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v where_o they_o have_v not_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o this_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n write_n and_o read_v they_o with_o as_o great_a diligâ—…_n as_o they_o that_o make_v more_o brag_n of_o thâ—ir_a knowledge_n in_o â—heâ—_n and_o if_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o you_o name_v 9_o not_o but_o it_o be_v austin_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o we_o follw_v in_o search_v out_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n â—…treate_v â—ou_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v it_o diligent_o if_o we_o can_v show_v you_o certain_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o thing_n yea_o contrary_a exposition_n shall_v we_o hold_v for_o true_a if_o you_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o ancient_a what_o
tertullians_n testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n not_o only_o because_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o hilary_n his_o heresy_n discredit_v all_o his_o write_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o chief_o maintain_v that_o his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n too_o account_v montanus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comforter_n who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v upon_o his_o authority_n do_v tertullian_n forbid_v second_o marriage_n as_o unclean_a and_o bring_v 22_o this_o place_n you_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n such_o conscience_n make_v you_o of_o cite_v authority_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v tertullian_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o no_o man_n choice_n but_o to_o his_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n origen_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o will_v take_v this_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o chastity_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o it_o believe_v â—…m_n that_o say_v ask_v and_o it_o 19_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o do_v plain_o confute_v m._n perkins_n who_o say_v that_o although_o we_o ask_v never_o so_o much_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o gift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o tertullian_n origen_n may_v well_o be_v join_v a_o man_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o rather_o of_o many_o heresy_n by_o jerome_n austin_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v report_v to_o have_v offer_v such_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n if_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v more_o especial_o i_o say_v that_o 7._o origen_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v for_o it_o that_o will_v have_v iâ—_n but_o he_o to_o take_v it_o that_o can_v imply_v that_o every_o one_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o thing_n needful_a such_o be_v not_o continency_n nor_o convenient_a for_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n with_o origen_n agree_v s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n who_o say_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v request_v it_o who_o have_v desire_v it_o and_o travayl_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n 3_o jeromes_n authority_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o worth_a in_o this_o case_n not_o much_o because_o he_o go_v direct_o against_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o make_v it_o a_o gift_n particular_a to_o some_o and_o not_o once_o mention_n any_o mean_n of_o come_v by_o it_o but_o bid_v they_o take_v it_o that_o can_v his_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o origens_n and_o answer_v before_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o strength_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o or_o no._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o song_n chant_v gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n 31._o of_o eunouch_n 36._o nazianzen_n go_v somewhat_o further_o make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n own_o inclination_n when_o thou_o hear_v say_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v add_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o valentibus_fw-la that_o be_v able_a and_o to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o carry_v by_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v take_v it_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v as_o if_o nothing_o want_v but_o resolution_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o they_o who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o further_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o after_o this_o sort_n think_v with_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v one_o what_o will_v thou_o then_o have_v do_v when_o thou_o shall_v both_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v have_v any_o recompense_n for_o thy_o pain_n therefore_o thank_v god_n because_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o glitter_a crown_n if_o thou_o live_v so_o as_o they_o must_v do_v without_o any_o reward_n yet_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o more_o easy_o safe_o and_o pleasant_o both_o because_o thou_o be_v fortify_v with_o hope_n of_o recompense_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o a_o virtuous_a conscience_n speaker_n a._n w._n 63._o chrysostoms_n rhetoric_n be_v better_a in_o this_o place_n than_o his_o logic_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o that_o can_v to_o take_v it_o he_o say_v not_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v those_o be_v they_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n from_o god_n use_v it_o according_o and_o forbe_n be_v marriage_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n and_o less_o encumbrance_n serve_v god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o shadow_n of_o any_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o one_o may_v vow_v continency_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o will_v wrap_v up_o this_o point_n with_o s._n augustine_n who_o direct_o confute_v m._n perkins_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o examplâ—…_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr adaâ—…erinis_fw-la con_n cap._n 12._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vidâ—â—â—_n â—ap_n â—0_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v more_o real_o aâ—…_n they_o say_v he_o that_o exhort_v thou_o to_o voâ—_n will_v help_v thou_o to_o fulfil_v it_o all_o which_o heavenly_a doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o carnal_a man_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o m._n perkins_n be_v persuade_v that_o few_o can_v live_v chaste_o except_o they_o marry_v avouch_v that_o this_o vow_n do_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a abomination_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o hundred_o part_n so_o many_o as_o the_o fleshly_a heretic_n imagine_v and_o out_o of_o fly_v and_o lie_v tale_n report_v and_o bruâ—te_v abroad_o nay_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o chawcer_n let_v the_o authentical_a record_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v well_o peruse_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o lewd_a filthy_a lechery_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o minister_n and_o their_o wife_n this_o last_o age_n than_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o by_o all_o the_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a person_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o place_n either_o 12._o in_o that_o twelve_o chapter_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o book_n how_o then_o do_v saint_n austin_n direct_o confute_v master_n perkins_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o question_n propound_v by_o pollentius_fw-la and_o there_o handle_v by_o austin_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o forbid_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n though_o not_o because_o of_o fornication_n in_o 20_o the_o other_o place_n austin_n show_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o refrain_v from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o chastity_n and_o continency_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n hereto_o fore_o and_o you_o now_o count_v all_o they_o chaste_a that_o defile_v not_o their_o body_n with_o outward_a uncleanness_n of_o that_o kind_n monstrous_a filthiness_n may_v be_v chastity_n but_o admit_v which_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v and_o like_a enough_o have_v be_v in_o many_o carnal_a man_n yea_o be_v perhaps_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o turk_n and_o other_o heathen_a that_o the_o outward_a act_n shall_v be_v utter_o for_o bear_v yet_o may_v they_o that_o so_o forbear_v burn_v in_o continual_a lust_n and_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n what_o do_v this_o discourse_n of_o augustine_n then_o concern_v that_o which_o master_n perkins_n affirm_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o austin_n say_v and_o yet_o hold_v his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o chastity_n and_o continency_n be_v virtue_n of_o god_n special_a gift_n and_o not_o matter_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v vow_v to_o continue_v unmarried_a in_o hope_n to_o prove_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n 137._o this_o three_o place_n be_v like_o the_o first_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o speech_n in_o that_o commentary_n nor_o any_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o likely_a place_n for_o it_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v upon_o the_o 75._o 75._o psalm_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n at_o large_a but_o there_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o augustine_n till_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v he_o if_o i_o
your_o estimation_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o these_o other_o 3._o vow_n devise_v by_o yourselves_o and_o though_o with_o you_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o vow_n yet_o with_o 75_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v what_o must_v we_o vow_v say_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_v he_o answer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v well_o the_o vow_n in_o our_o creation_n master_n perkins_n call_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o benefit_n seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o time_n we_o receive_v it_o so_o by_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o promise_n or_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o jmage_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n as_o free_o and_o true_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o civil_a use_n i_o understand_v that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o appear_v because_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o bozaleel_n and_o aholiab_n declare_v exod._n 35._o 30._o this_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i._o in_o the_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o building_n thus_o solomon_n beautify_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o image_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n cherube_n and_o such_o like_a ii_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v matth._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o no_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o say_v who_o image_n or_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v caesar_n he_o then_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n in_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o sycle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o use_v special_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o almon_n tree_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n iii_o image_n serve_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n friend_n decease_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n man_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o this_o practice_n after_o creep_v into_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o at_o last_o superstition_n get_v head_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o history_n whether_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a and_o thus_o we_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n conclus_fw-la iii_o in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o testify_v the_o presence_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v any_o special_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n moses_n make_v and_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v a_o type_n sign_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n serve_v to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n but_o with_o limitation_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n upon_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n christian_n say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v which_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o abuse_n come_v to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o very_a wilful_a pervert_v of_o those_o word_n to_o thyself_o which_o can_v signify_v but_o to_o thy_o own_o use_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v they_o as_o be_v plain_o deelare_v in_o the_o text_n follow_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o take_v by_o report_v master_n perkins_n word_n as_o please_v you_o here_o as_o also_o otherwhere_o you_o set_v they_o down_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o certain_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o gather_v by_o likelihood_n it_o be_v like_a say_v he_o that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o most_o that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o master_n perkins_n know_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o man_n upon_o a_o bare_a presumption_n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o do_v rather_o so_o expound_v it_o because_o in_o 39_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o jew_n idolatry_n be_v reprove_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o adinuentiones_fw-la invention_n as_o your_o latin_a translate_v iv._o the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o origen_n contra_fw-la ceâ—s_fw-la lib._n 8._o who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o image_n frame_v by_o any_o base_a work_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o frame_v resemble_v christian_n he_o mean_v that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o be_v metaphorical_a picture_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o describe_v in_o word_n another_o to_o express_v in_o lively_a colour_n and_o lineament_n speaker_n a._n w._n 6._o these_o be_v the_o only_a picture_n that_o we_o need_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o good_a history_n and_o daily_a sight_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o conclusion_n contain_v as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o will_v believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o magistrate_n public_o to_o take_v away_o picture_n from_o catholic_n to_o tear_v and_o burn_v they_o which_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o private_a place_n yea_o their_o more_o servant_n disciple_n can_v abide_v a_o cross_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n or_o in_o any_o never_o so_o profane_a a_o place_n but_o either_o they_o beaâ—e_v and_o hale_v they_o down_o or_o most_o despiteful_o deface_v they_o betray_v indeed_o unto_o all_o moderate_a man_n their_o canker_a stomach_n against_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o idolater_n will_v one_o day_n wâ—on_n he_o please_v confound_v they_o but_o to_o cover_v this_o their_o malice_n they_o cast_v over_o it_o the_o mantle_n of_o zeal_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o their_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v
in_o epiphanius_n other_o counterfeit_a testimony_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a house_n because_o we_o must_v carry_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a carry-god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o both_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o much_o move_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n in_o steed_n of_o answer_v the_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n you_o go_v about_o under_o hand_n to_o strike_v at_o he_o through_o master_n perkins_n side_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o your_o blow_n for_o as_o i_o say_v erewhile_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o image_n especial_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o hope_v of_o instruction_n or_o devotion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o as_o 7._o epiphanius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o such_o sight_n as_o 6._o clement_n teach_v we_o before_o abase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o erroneous_a opinion_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans._n a_o very_a cavil_n for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v be_v paint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n again_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v paint_v for_o civil_a or_o historical_a use_n but_o to_o paint_v any_o man_n for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v god_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v and_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a other_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v they_o differ_v ii_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n my_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n special_o the_o crucifix_n for_o 3._o thomas_n of_o water_v say_v see_v the_o cross_n do_v represent_v christ_n who_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o too_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v they_o may_v not_o our_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o or_o god_n in_o they_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_n do_v to_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o i_o come_v unto_o a_o three_o point_n which_o m._n perkins_n make_v the_o second_o of_o our_o difference_n that_o image_n may_v be_v not_o only_o make_v and_o set_v in_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v m._n perkins_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o his_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o contain_v say_v he_o two_o part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o resemble_v god_n the_o second_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o or_o god_n in_o they_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o ans._n if_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v it_o then_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v and_o so_o this_o second_o commandment_n more_o than_o thrice_o allege_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n against_o any_o other_o image_n but_o god_n only_o and_o in_o plain_a reason_n according_a also_o to_o master_n perkins_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v only_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o wherefore_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n be_v only_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o give_v unto_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o holy_a image_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o but_o as_o master_n perkins_n say_v before_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n much_o more_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n thereby_o therefore_o the_o assumption_n that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o that_o proposition_n of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n namely_o but_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v it_o be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o all_o image_n for_o god_n service_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v only_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n true_a and_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o that_o we_o give_v no_o religious_a honour_n to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o he_o only_o for_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o any_o bond_n betwixt_o creature_n and_o creature_n so_o be_v religious_a honour_n due_a only_o to_o he_o to_o who_o religion_n be_v appropriate_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v never_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o worship_v any_o man_n or_o thing_n with_o religious_a worship_n whereto_o they_o do_v not_o first_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o divinity_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proportion_v their_o worship_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v this_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n another_o honour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a yet_o absolute_a in_o itself_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhibitth_v be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v civility_n and_o not_o idolatry_n this_o honour_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n because_o these_o creature_n be_v like_a to_o god_n aswell_o in_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o quality_n as_o in_o their_o supernatural_a and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o natural_a quality_n may_v be_v call_v moral_a or_o civil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o supernatural_a gift_n may_v well_o be_v call_v religious_a and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a quality_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n yet_o mean_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dependent_a and_o respective_a worship_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v honour_v or_o cherish_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o allow_v unto_o image_n which_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n who_o it_o do_v represent_v we_o do_v either_o reverent_o regard_n or_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n unto_o it_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v all_o we_o allow_v image_n unto_o picture_n be_v he_o not_o that_o understand_v it_o more_o than_o half_a frantic_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n unto_o the_o incomprehensible_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n picture_n i_o shall_v yield_v some_o such_o petty_a reverence_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v this_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o ten_o commandment_n nothing_o less_o speaker_n a._n w._n this_o discourse_n to_o colour_v your_o idolattie_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o worship_n have_v more_o craft_n than_o truth_n for_o first_o if_o you_o mean_v plain_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v which_o you_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n only_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v whether_o you_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n or_o no_o second_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n that_o the_o honour_n ascribe_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v absolute_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o here_o allege_v three_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o
the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v bow_n at_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o word_n therefore_o say_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n at_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o reason_n by_o he_o propose_v be_v this_o psalm_n 98._o cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o sootesâ—oole_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n now_o if_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o represent_v god_n footstool_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v english_v thus_o boâ—_n at_o or_o before_o the_o ark_n notto_n the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n reply_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o must_v they_o admit_v that_o we_o must_v kneel_v at_o or_o before_o image_n so_o we_o kneel_v to_o honour_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o which_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n do_v crielike_a madman_n but_o the_o hebreâ—_n phrase_n carry_v that_o we_o must_v kneel_v to_o the_o ark_n as_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o language_n do_v know_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v otherwise_o very_o evident_a for_o first_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o campewith_o great_a solemnity_n 6._o to_o search_v out_o a_o rea_v place_n for_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o philistine_n *_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o cap._n 6,50000_o of_o the_o bethsamite_n be_v slay_v for_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o 2._o oza_n be_v by_o god_n smite_v to_o death_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n do_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v in_o what_o reverence_n the_o ark_n be_v have_v even_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v this_o if_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o represent_v god_n footstool_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o ark_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v i_o deny_v your_o whole_a antecedent_n first_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o represent_v god_n because_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o ark_n where_o god_n himself_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o which_o he_o do_v appoint_v as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a promise_n to_o your_o image_n you_o say_v somewhat_o else_o nothing_o your_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o your_o proof_n master_n perkins_n answer_v true_o that_o the_o psalm_n do_v not_o command_v worship_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o worship_n before_o the_o ark_n you_o reply_v first_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v before_o image_n i_o answer_v your_o consequence_n be_v false_a because_o your_o image_n be_v your_o own_o wicked_a device_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v senselesnes_n to_o kneel_v before_o they_o not_o madness_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o folly_n your_o second_o reply_n be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n carry_v it_o that_o we_o must_v kneel_v to_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o skilful_a in_o that_o language_n know_v first_o remember_v that_o these_o be_v author_n in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o answer_v about_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n second_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a say_v otherwise_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 5._o chaldee_n paraphrast_n who_o expound_v it_o worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n so_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n where_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v use_v eius_fw-la worship_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n the_o 9_o chaldee_n have_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a not_o much_o unlike_a in_o or_o towards_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o same_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v 98._o theodoret_n judgement_n of_o the_o place_n in_o question_n his_o footstool_n be_v sometime_o think_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o the_o church_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n wherein_o we_o worship_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v scabellum_fw-la vatablus_n cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o note_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o god_n exhibit_v his_o presence_n so_o do_v 99_o lyra_n interpret_v it_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n worship_v his_o footstole_n that_o be_v before_o his_o footstool_n the_o ibi_fw-la ordinary_a and_o interlinear_n gloss_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o 98._o the_o father_n of_o christ_n manhood_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o godhead_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o the_o further_a avow_v of_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v also_o ibid._n r._n david_n kimchis_n authority_n last_o you_o bring_v diverse_a proof_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n all_o needless_a for_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v extraordinary_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n as_o with_o no_o people_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o then_o be_v it_o therefore_o worship_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n where_o it_o be_v do_v the_o people_n worship_v it_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o confidence_n the_o jew_n put_v in_o it_o they_o get_v little_a by_o it_o because_o they_o superstitious_o abuse_v it_o against_o god_n commandment_n put_v trust_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o abroad_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o it_o be_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o ark_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v those_o 50070._o bethsamite_n slay_v for_o not_o worship_v it_o but_o for_o presume_v to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d vzzah_n for_o touch_v it_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o worship_v for_o the_o cherubin_n and_o picture_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v image_n worthy_a of_o religious_a worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o jeroms_n 17._o epistle_n allege_v by_o master_n perkins_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n you_o answer_v thus_o good_a sir_n if_o s._n jerome_n have_v mean_v that_o that_o epistle_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o authority_n he_o will_v have_v set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o see_v he_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a set_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o aside_o and_o urge_v his_o reason_n if_o you_o think_v it_o worth_a your_o labour_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v these_o your_o own_o word_n shall_v serne_v in_o steed_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v set_v down_o jeromes_n word_n that_o they_o may_v see_v with_o what_o care_n and_o truth_n you_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o jew_n say_v jerome_n in_o former_a time_n sanctorum_fw-la worship_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v jerome_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o worship_v for_o the_o cherubin_n and_o picture_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o first_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o picture_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cherubin_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o three_o he_o make_v the_o propitiatory_a manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n cause_n of_o that_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cherubin_n last_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o count_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n venerabilius_fw-la more_o worthy_a of_o worship_n
to_o the_o most_o reverend_a letter_n of_o adrian_n most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n i_o confess_v and_o hold_v image_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o worship_n never_o lay_v they_o away_o but_o adore_v they_o perfect_o they_o that_o confess_v otherwise_o i_o accursse_v the_o othet_n most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o venerable_a monk_n cry_v out_o 3._o and_o we_o all_o together_o receive_v and_o embrace_v and_o adore_v image_n with_o very_o great_a honour_n 2._o stauratius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v i_o receive_v embrace_v and_o honour_n image_n as_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o my_o salvation_n ibid._n peter_n bishop_n of_o nichor_n say_v i_o receive_v venerable_a image_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o will_v always_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n give_v account_n to_o god_n our_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o john_n the_o most_o religious_a priest_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n say_v therefore_o a_o image_n be_v great_a than_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o ignorant_a man_n sake_n 1._o the_o same_o man_n count_v the_o deny_v of_o worship_n to_o image_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o heresy_n as_o that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n house_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o tradition_n miracle_n and_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o ridiculous_o apply_v that_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n of_o so_o idolatrous_a and_o sottish_a a_o council_n 629._o constantine_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n by_o his_o mother_n persuasion_n and_o example_n in_o his_o noneage_n after_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o his_o own_o government_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o concern_v image_n and_o ere_o long_o after_o take_v the_o whole_a sway_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o mother_n who_o have_v usurp_v it_o as_o protectrix_fw-la into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o deal_v of_o his_o do_v incense_v the_o ambitious_a and_o idolatrous_a woman_n 798._o that_o she_o cause_v certain_a traitor_n first_o to_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_v he_o yea_o so_o great_a be_v her_o malice_n and_o fear_n that_o she_o cease_v not_o till_o she_o have_v make_v his_o son_n her_o grandchildren_n or_o nevewe_v eye_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o also_o such_o a_o author_n and_o patroness_n have_v that_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a council_n the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o popish_a image_n such_o as_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charlemagne_n that_o he_o may_v allow_v of_o they_o but_o he_o hold_v another_o magn._n council_n at_o franckfort_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v shall_v not_o be_v hold_v either_o for_o general_a or_o for_o the_o seven_o or_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o worth_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v image_n be_v by_o this_o repeal_v and_o a_o book_n write_v by_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v reprove_v for_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o image_n even_o for_o history_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v particular_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o like_a entertainment_n find_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n among_o our_o countryman_n here_o in_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o monk_n that_o write_v 300._o year_n ago_o the_o westmonast_n same_o year_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frenchman_n send_v into_o britain_n synodalem_fw-la a_o book_n of_o decree_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o indict_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v carry_v together_o with_o that_o book_n of_o decree_n to_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—…ce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o council_n of_o franckfort_n nor_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o albinus_n nor_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o charlemaine_n name_n of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o idolatry_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v where_o it_o find_v any_o way_n make_v for_o it_o whereupon_o episc._n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o prefer_v by_o charlemagne_n oppose_v himself_o by_o write_v afresh_o against_o it_o and_o as_o epist._n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v who_o write_v against_o he_o proceed_v far_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o opinion_n and_o fact_n of_o he_o jonas_n write_v against_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o whole_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o adore_a image_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o in_o the_o east_n the_o quarrel_n about_o image_n be_v more_o hot_a and_o dangerous_a 8._o which_o move_v the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o theophilus_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n naire_fw-fr the_o courteous_a son_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o the_o year_n 823_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o image_n in_o their_o dominion_n have_v make_v they_o assemble_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o incense_n light_n kneeling_z prayer_n song_n and_o service_n before_o they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o their_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n complain_v to_o he_o and_o slander_v the_o east_n church_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v send_v their_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o themselves_o of_o all_o such_o false_a imputation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n be_v in_o those_o point_n hereupon_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o national_a council_n at_o paris_n the_o 824._o year_n follow_v 824._o wherein_n the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n against_o both_o pull_n down_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o say_a synod_n to_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n by_o two_o bishop_n italitgarius_fw-la and_o flamarius_fw-la and_o according_a thereunto_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o theophilus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v he_o that_o will_v read_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a may_v find_v enough_o to_o content_v he_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o 4._o lord_n plessy_n against_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o weigh_v thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a reason_n other_o that_o have_v rather_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o then_o try_v that_o they_o believe_v i_o commit_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o i_o beseech_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o glory_n power_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 11._o lin_v 1._o read_v in_o our_o time_n p._n ead_n l._n 29._o r._n yes_o p._n 17._o l._n 11._o r._n be_v not_o dedicate_v p._n 36._o l._n 22._o r._n out_o p._n 44._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n pope_n breast_n p._n 45_o l._n 21._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 57_o l._n 17._o r._n etc._n etc._n p._n ead_n l._n 35._o r._n they_o cardinal_n p._n 68_o lin_v 18._o r._n be_v move_v p._n cad_z l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 87._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n